have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n act_n 11._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v immediate_o collate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 3._o 31._o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o the_o repentance_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v press_v on_o they_o be_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v conversion_n unto_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o initiation_n in_o the_o gospel_n state_n not_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n but_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repentance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o least_o in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o respect_v 1_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n 2_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 3_o the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n 1._o it_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o after_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n man_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v never_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v either_o their_o nature_n their_o gild_n or_o their_o end_n hence_o be_v they_o so_o often_o call_v to_o remember_v and_o consider_v thing_n aright_o to_o deal_v about_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a brutish_a sottish_a and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v practical_o deceive_v about_o they_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o deceit_n but_o all_o sinner_n be_v actual_o more_o or_o less_o deceive_v no_o man_n whilst_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o so_o far_o despise_v these_o conviction_n as_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o greediness_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o practical_o they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o do_v judge_n either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v pretend_v or_o however_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n than_o to_o relinguish_v or_o forego_v it_o on_o other_o consideration_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v some_o far_a sense_n of_o those_o dead_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o judge_v they_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a nor_o do_v make_v such_o a_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o whereon_o a_o reliquishment_n of_o they_o shall_v necessary_o ensue_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n in_o various_a degree_n may_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v reduce_v they_o be_v such_o as_o despise_v their_o conviction_n go_v on_o in_o a_o unbridled_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o not_o judge_v the_o voice_n language_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o worth_n inquire_v into_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n attend_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o practical_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o embrace_v motive_n unto_o sin_n turn_v the_o scale_n on_o that_o side_n as_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n do_v occur_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o dead_a work_n the_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o save_a truth_n determine_v clear_o and_o steady_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o demerit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n thereby_o cast_v on_o tall_a prejudices_fw-la lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n excuse_n and_o palliation_n it_o final_o conclude_v sin_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o sin_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v universal_o evil_a evil_a in_o its_o self_n evil_a to_o the_o sinner_n evil_a in_o its_o present_a effect_n and_o future_a consequent_n evil_a in_o every_o kind_n shameful_o evil_a incomparable_o evil_a yea_o the_o only_a evil_n or_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n it_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o its_o own_o primitive_a and_o present_a deprave_a condition_n unto_o present_a duty_n and_o future_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v unto_o repentance_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n our_o turn_n from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o sin_n the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o our_o will_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o will_n do_v we_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v whatever_o remainder_n of_o lust_n or_o corruption_n there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n it_o work_v that_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o quite_o contrary_a affection_n shall_v be_v substitute_v and_o set_v at_o work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o have_v its_o wage_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o those_o that_o live_v in_o dead_a work_n both_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o have_v complacency_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v about_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v instead_o of_o they_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o banish_v set_v at_o work_n sorrow_n grief_n abhorrency_n self_n detestation_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a passion_n of_o mind_n nothing_o stir_v but_o they_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n 3._o it_o respect_v the_o course_n of_o life_n or_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o without_o this_o no_o profession_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o use_n to_o profess_v a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n deride_v his_o law_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o alone_o do_v or_o can_v evidence_n the_o other_o internal_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a prov._n 28._o 13._o whatever_o without_o this_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a like_o the_o repentance_n of_o judah_n not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o jerem._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o it_o for_o their_o work_n answer_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o change_n in_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o express_o require_v and_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11._o 23._o psal._n 14._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n which_o be_v require_v herein_o david_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n psal._n 119._o 106._o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o live_v or_o thrive_v must_v have_v a_o root_n on_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v other_o thing_n may_v occasional_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o but_o they_o wither_v immediate_o and_o such_o be_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
both_o these_o case_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v these_o error_n as_o false_a but_o declare_v positive_o that_o their_o admission_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o render_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o useless_a now_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o restauration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o die_v in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o render_v it_o in_o a_o reunion_n of_o or_o with_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n in_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n whereof_o obser._n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o first_o reveal_v therein_o it_o be_v make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v another_o city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o their_o person_n shall_v dwell_v heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_z as_o it_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o because_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v cease_v math._n 22._o 31_o 32._o hence_o also_o do_v they_o take_v especial_a care_n about_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o burial_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o natural_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n chap._n 11._o 12._o and_o their_o disposal_n into_o a_o bury_a place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o stephen_n as_o one_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n act_v 7._o 15_o 16._o job_n give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o faith_n herein_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v david_n also_o psal._n 15._o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o isaiah_n be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a this_o god_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o persecute_v or_o slay_v in_o those_o day_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n their_o resurrection_n be_v both_o direct_o and_o emphatical_o express_v and_o whereas_o some_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o which_o although_o it_o declare_v the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o distress_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o be_v instructive_a and_o many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o and_o exclusive_o unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o three_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o evident_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o sundry_a other_o important_a truth_n make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n spare_o and_o obscure_o but_o life_n and_o immortality_n with_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o they_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o because_o of_o that_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v want_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o be_v great_o shake_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o death_n seize_v on_o all_o man_n and_o that_o penal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o obnoxious_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o pledge_n or_o instance_n of_o a_o recovery_n from_o its_o power_n or_o the_o take_n off_o that_o sentence_n and_o penalty_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o direct_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o conquer_a both_o death_n and_o law_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o pain_n or_o bond_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v have_v give_v a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o abolish_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o its_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v sundry_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n take_v from_o temporal_a thing_n namely_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n promise_v hereof_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n abound_v withal_o and_o thereon_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o promise_n of_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v unspeakable_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o also_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n be_v unspeakable_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o animate_v principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o we_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o general_a the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o show_v we_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a unto_o any_o endeavour_n than_o a_o apprehension_n that_o man_n do_v in_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o labour_n for_o nought_o this_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n weak_a their_o knee_n feeble_a and_o their_o heart_n fearful_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slothful_a despondency_n but_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o alone_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v awake_v again_o and_o sing_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n let_v no_o man_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v when_o it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o suffer_v that_o loss_n and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o consume_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v
nature_n be_v only_o thereby_o discern_v it_o may_v be_v refuse_v yea_o though_o we_o like_o its_o relish_n and_o savour_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o to_o taste_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v as_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o i_o will_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o when_o jonathan_n say_v he_o only_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o honey_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n prov._n 31._o 18._o she_o taste_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a or_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o from_o its_o increase_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o peter_n respect_v 1_o epist._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v therefore_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o experiment_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v and_o be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o digestion_n as_o matth._n 27._o 34._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o it_o of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o have_v make_v some_o trial_n and_o have_v some_o experience_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o by_o this_o taste_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v unto_o although_o now_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o their_o old_a acorn_n wherefore_o although_o taste_a contain_v a_o diminution_n in_o it_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o that_o digestion_n of_o gospel_n truth_n turn_v they_o into_o nourishment_n which_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v it_o denote_v that_o apprehension_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o will_v prove_v a_o unspeakable_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o remediless_a ruin_n of_o apostate_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o character_n give_v concern_v these_o apostate_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o gospel_n administration_n and_o worship_n for_o what_o some_o say_v of_o faith_n it_o have_v here_o no_o place_n and_o what_o other_o affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o issue_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v far_o to_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o commination_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n 1_o to_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 2_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 23._o let_v they_o beware_v by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v taste_v or_o experience_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o life_n power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o may_v taste_v 1_o of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o truth_n not_o its_o power_n 2_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a order_n not_o its_o inward_a beauty_n 3_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n not_o its_o grace_n 4._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n its_o truth_n and_o worship_n after_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n the_o three_o property_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v describe_v be_v add_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o privilege_n enumerate_v two_o precede_a it_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o animate_v principle_n of_o they_o all_o they_o all_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o now_o man_n do_v so_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o unto_o personal_a inhabitation_n or_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o where_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v unto_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n partaker_n of_o he_o his_o operation_n respect_v his_o gift_n so_o to_o partake_v of_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n part_n or_o portion_n in_o what_o he_o distribute_v by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o expression_n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o so_o peter_n tell_v simon_n the_o magician_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a operation_n but_o whereas_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v be_v also_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o mention_v here_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o if_o his_o operation_n only_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o various_a notion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o impress_v a_o consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n especial_o where_o a_o expression_n have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o this_o have_v here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v also_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n as_o that_o whereon_o they_o do_v all_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v all_o but_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 3_o it_o express_v their_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v not_o only_o objective_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o present_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o subjective_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o be_v personal_o himself_o endow_v with_o they_o 4_o to_o mind_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o whereas_o then_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n act_n 19_o 2._o now_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o many_o as_o unto_o powerful_a operation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v
shall_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v admittance_n in_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o order_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n and_o end_v of_o god_n providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o individual_a person_n seldom_o live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o wheel_n in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v respect_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o evince_v by_o evident_a instance_n that_o the_o principal_a national_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v example_n also_o manifest_v how_o small_a occasion_n he_o have_v turn_v unto_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v herein_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o this_o rain_n and_o how_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v improve_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v manifest_a this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o respect_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a watchful_a instant_a in_o their_o work_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o drop_v and_o distil_v upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v water_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o dissolve_v it_o with_o shower_n and_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o psal._n 65._o 10._o in_o a_o hot_a parch_a and_o dry_a season_n one_o or_o two_o shower_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o drought_n give_v matter_n of_o new_a exhalation_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o remain_a moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o no_o other_o use_n be_v that_o dead_a and_o lazy_a kind_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o some_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v content_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o it_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n much_o less_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o life_n act_v 6._o 4._o see_v what_o a_o charge_n our_o apostle_n give_v unto_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o great_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v concern_v his_o own_o ministry_n in_o asia_n act_v 20._o 1_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n he_o omit_v no_o season_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o lay_v hold_n upon_o but_o engage_v into_o his_o work_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o 2_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o teach_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o public_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o also_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o 2_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o all_o assembly_n small_a or_o great_a so_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 3_o what_o do_v he_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o or_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o sum_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 4_o how_o do_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n duty_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o constant_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n they_o of_o their_o danger_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 5_o when_o or_o at_o what_o season_n do_v he_o thus_o lie_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o be_v continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n water_v his_o vineyard_n every_o moment_n and_o 6_o in_o what_o outward_a condition_n be_v he_o and_o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o work_n he_o be_v in_o many_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o persecution_n they_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o work_n he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n ver_fw-la 19_o 31._o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o all_o with_o that_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v by_o many_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o great_a example_n for_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o his_o ability_n or_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o haud_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o think_v what_o some_o man_n conceive_v concern_v he_o or_o themselves_o can_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n into_o their_o diocese_n or_o dignity_n or_o parish_n or_o place_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o have_v they_o so_o teach_v so_o preach_v so_o warn_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o relate_v unto_o have_v they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o both_o public_o and_o private_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o their_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o that_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v and_o use_v entreaty_n with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v and_o preach_v continual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o office_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o our_o apostle_n give_v this_o whole_a account_n concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v he_o manifest_v in_o his_o last_o solemn_a charge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o son_n timothy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o
make_v that_o very_a neglect_n a_o mean_n of_o execute_v this_o judgement_n on_o they_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o we_o see_v exemplify_v both_o in_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a person_n they_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v common_o fill_v with_o enmity_n unto_o and_o scorn_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reclaim_v and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o barren_a ground_n hereby_o he_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v regard_v no_o more_o the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o make_v approach_n towards_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o god_n have_v evidence_v his_o rejection_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o society_n of_o ungodly_a man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n man_n gather_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 6._o their_o lust_n be_v let_v loose_a from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o light_n and_o conviction_n especial_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o world_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o learn_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o hate_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o have_v know_v own_a and_o profess_v and_o god_n will_v so_o order_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o temptation_n suit_v unto_o their_o most_o prevalent_a lust_n shall_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o ensnare_v 2_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o least_o value_v yea_o they_o most_o despise_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o they_o so_o he_o command_v his_o prophet_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o chap._n 11._o 14._o chap._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o like_a case_n though_o not_o by_o express_a command_n yet_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n he_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o ruin_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o apostle_n himself_o who_o a_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o incredulous_a hebrew_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 11._o at_o length_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o he_o no_o more_o regard_v but_o look_v on_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n only_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o fatal_a curse_n 3_o the_o curse_n itself_o ensue_v which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o 1_o god_n take_v off_o their_o natural_a restraint_n from_o sin_n the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_n shame_n and_o the_o like_a afflictive_a affection_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n on_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o na_n 〈…〉_z e_o rom._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o they_o become_v like_o those_o describe_v ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o no_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o under_o god_n curse_n as_o those_o who_o have_v break_v through_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n modesty_n fear_v and_o shame_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o open_a sin_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n 2_o god_n judicial_o barden_v they_o which_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n here_o intend_v for_o hereby_o be_v man_n secure_v unto_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o burn_a 3_o ofttime_n god_n signify_v this_o curse_n in_o the_o world_n by_o whole_o cast_v out_o such_o person_n from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o or_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n thereof_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v with_o lie_n and_o delusion_n which_o further_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o future_a ruin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o barren_a ground_n with_o fruitless_a and_o provoke_a professor_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a these_o judgement_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v now_o become_v whole_o carnal_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a sensible_a of_o they_o god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o cause_v the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n they_o carry_v it_o out_o brave_o to_o the_o end_n howbeit_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v such_o reflection_n on_o themselves_o as_o make_v they_o sometime_o to_o shrink_v and_o groan_v but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o out_o stout_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o themselves_o shall_v neither_o much_o feel_v nor_o other_o much_o observe_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o here_o yet_o the_o day_n be_v hasten_v wherein_o actual_a burn_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o expositor_n general_o agree_v in_o give_v these_o verse_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n chrysostome_n in_o especial_a insist_o upon_o it_o make_v observation_n unto_o that_o purpose_n on_o all_o the_o considerable_a passage_n on_o the_o context_n what_o be_v real_o of_o that_o nature_n will_v occur_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o progress_n his_o design_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o mollify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o precede_a commination_n and_o prediction_n contain_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v a_o effect_v on_o their_o mind_n beyond_o his_o intention_n he_o know_v that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v sincere_a shall_v be_v terrify_v or_o discourage_v for_o if_o man_n be_v disanimate_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o those_o on_o who_o guidance_n they_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v it_o make_v they_o despond_v and_o give_v over_o thought_n of_o a_o cheerful_a progress_n wherefore_o in_o all_o case_n our_o apostle_n be_v exceed_v careful_a not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n hence_o be_v his_o apology_n or_o excuse_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o have_v put_v they_o to_o sorrow_n by_o some_o severe_a reproof_n in_o his_o former_a letter_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o in_o heaviness_n for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o whatever_o sorrow_n he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o thus_o deal_v he_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o hebrew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o precede_a commination_n and_o the_o prediction_n therein_o contain_v of_o the_o inevitable_a and_o dreadful_a ruin_n of_o slothful_a apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n therein_o determine_v or_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o they_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o have_v far_o other_o thought_n and_o hope_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o profession_n he_o yet_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o excite_v they_o unto_o that_o diligence_n which_o some_o among_o they_o have_v neglect_v to_o use_v by_o declare_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o always_o abide_v unfruitful_a under_o or_o do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n
they_o only_o believe_v true_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n intercede_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v utter_o lose_v joh._n 17._o 8_o 11_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o multiply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 31._o 32_o 33._o chap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o better_a thing_n that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n strict_o to_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o participation_n of_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a 3_o who_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a gift_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o salvation_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o thereon_o cry_v peace_n peace_n whilst_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v open_o manifest_a see_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o may_v yet_o far_o observe_v how_o various_o the_o apostle_n treat_v these_o hebrew_n sometime_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a brethren_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v so_o also_o that_o they_o have_v those_o better_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slothful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v again_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n to_o ingenerate_v a_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o now_o this_o variety_n in_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o present_a commotion_n not_o from_o any_o rhetorical_a artifice_n but_o from_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a judgement_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v indeed_o several_a sort_n of_o professor_n among_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a description_n he_o give_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o especial_a application_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o themselves_o in_o particular_a according_a as_o their_o different_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a way_n for_o minister_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o flock_n for_o when_o any_o conceive_v themselves_o by_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v single_v out_o for_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v they_o common_o draw_v forth_o disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 2_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o although_o their_o sincerity_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v high_o approve_v 3_o severe_a threaten_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v they_o do_v not_o predict_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perversus_fw-la iniquus_fw-la it_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o your_o love_n other_o material_a difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o love_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o text._n they_o general_o agree_v in_o a_o endeavour_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n against_o protestant_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a herein_o than_o our_o rhemist_n who_o after_o their_o usual_a reproach_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o work_v here_o intend_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n into_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v those_o which_o they_o wrought_v in_o that_o estate_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v fall_v for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o former_a work_n god_n will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o present_a merit_n in_o these_o work_n whilst_o those_o who_o wrought_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v by_o penance_n these_o work_n which_o be_v before_o mortify_v by_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o present_a merit_n shall_v recover_v their_o former_a meritorious_a virtue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forfeit_v by_o deadly_a sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o these_o person_n will_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n where_o any_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o have_v wrought_v good_a work_n therein_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n they_o immediate_o lose_v all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o work_n but_o notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o work_n so_o that_o when_o such_o sinner_n return_v again_o by_o penance_n into_o their_o first_o estate_n these_o work_n shall_v revive_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o merit_n this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o for_o they_o think_v those_o mention_v be_v justify_v person_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o present_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o chaff_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o may_v find_v these_o thing_n debate_v in_o aquinas_n adamus_n estius_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n maldonat_n de_fw-fr tena_n and_o other_o of_o they_o on_o the_o place_n how_o foreign_a these_o discourse_n be_v to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a considerer_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_a chimera_n hatch_v out_o of_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n that_o these_o man_n mind_n be_v prepossess_v withal_o for_o 1_o our_o apostle_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a good_a spiritual_a condition_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o prescribe_v no_o other_o duty_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o only_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o ministration_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o at_o present_a he_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o do_v former_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o you_o do_v minister_v 2_o the_o apostle_n express_o distinguish_v they_o concern_v who_o he_o now_o speak_v from_o those_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o romanist_n suppose_v 3_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v these_o person_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o incourage_v they_o unto_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o former_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 12._o nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o their_o merit_n by_o deadly_a sin_n and_o their_o recovery_n thereof_o by_o penance_n a_o fiction_n which_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o neither_o be_v
in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o abuse_v gospel_n truth_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o full_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o great_a design_n than_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o they_o can_v attain_v any_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o make_v profession_n thereof_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o please_v and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o what_o upon_o the_o matter_n most_o do_v practice_v according_a unto_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n or_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o their_o way_n and_o work_n be_v so_o papist_n for_o instance_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a solifidian_o in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o this_o abomination_n have_v be_v early_o start_v be_v seasonable_o suppress_v by_o the_o write_n of_o james_n and_o john_n for_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n declare_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n whereby_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v live_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a and_o evidence_v itself_o unto_o all_o by_o its_o work_n and_o fruit_n whereas_o that_o faith_n whereof_o vain_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v boast_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o rid_v themselves_o of_o if_o they_o will_v the_o latter_a without_o express_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o spend_v his_o epistle_n in_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v in_o this_o attempt_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a contend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o act_v of_o obedience_n in_o we_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o faith_n on_o some_o consideration_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v specious_o plead_v but_o in_o short_a the_o design_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v work_n into_o a_o equality_n with_o faith_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o god_n have_v design_v faith_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v suit_v for_o but_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n into_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n unto_o their_o exclusion_n but_o all_o this_o trouble_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v too_o ready_a and_o prone_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o crafty_a act_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_o express_v and_o teach_v therein_o than_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o this_o use_n be_v live_v operative_a fruitful_a and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o by_o work_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o we_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n that_o deceive_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o multitude_n but_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o herein_o notional_o but_o practical_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n who_o profess_v it_o as_o his_o judgement_n that_o so_o he_o believe_v aright_o he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o please_v follow_v his_o lust_n and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v aright_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o practical_o we_o see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n without_o once_o endeavour_v after_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n now_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v from_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o among_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o race_n of_o great_a and_o more_o flagitious_a sinner_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n only_o for_o their_o relief_n their_o leader_n have_v provide_v they_o with_o a_o commutation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n instead_o of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o as_o penance_n pardon_n purgatory_n confession_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v man_n persuasion_n what_o it_o will_v right_a or_o wrong_n where_o sin_n be_v predominant_a they_o will_v be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o subject_n it_o can_v work_v nor_o be_v fruitful_a we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o obedience_n as_o our_o work_n which_o will_v admit_v neither_o of_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n here_o lie_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o profel_n the_o 2._o gospel_n the_o duty_n of_o profession_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o lie_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o principal_a work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v their_o profession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n now_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v indeed_o be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o the_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o principal_a design_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v so_o god_n severe_o threaten_v those_o which_o walk_v with_o he_o at_o peradventure_o levit._n 26._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o fortuito_fw-la at_o hap_n hazard_v that_o be_v without_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a design_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o than_o will_v even_o i_o myself_o walk_v with_o you_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o i_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o one_o walk_v with_o you_o in_o my_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o you_o as_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a yea_o i_o will_v sore_o punish_v you_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o walk_v together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o course_n of_o many_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o outward_a
in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n hereby_o be_v they_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a motive_n and_o powerful_a attractive_a unto_o love_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n matth._n 12._o 18._o he_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o near_a relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v all_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o near_o whence_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n must_v arise_v and_o they_o have_v thereby_o the_o same_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o in_o love_n natural_a he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n and_o prize_n himself_o common_o do_v least_o love_n and_o prize_v other_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o but_o his_o self-love_n be_v the_o order_n and_o centre_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o most_o that_o be_v do_v most_o prize_n and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v most_o love_v other_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o cherish_v and_o improve_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n act_v itself_o by_o valuation_n esteem_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o psalmist_n affirm_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o unto_o the_o height_n in_o that_o instance_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o whereas_o life_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a or_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n what_o we_o ought_v if_o call_v thereunto_o to_o part_n with_o our_o life_n for_o we_o value_v and_o esteem_v above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n wherein_o this_o be_v actual_o require_v in_o we_o do_v not_o frequent_o occur_v and_o they_o be_v such_o alone_a wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n concern_v but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o will_v always_o dispose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v we_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v they_o as_o at_o least_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o condition_n for_o 6._o this_o love_n act_v itself_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o all_o way_n and_o duty_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o may_v be_v promote_v and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o go_v over_o but_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o those_o way_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o end_n something_n will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n at_o present_a i_o have_v aim_v only_o at_o such_o a_o description_n of_o this_o love_n as_o may_v distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o cold_a formal_a pretence_n of_o it_o in_o some_o outward_a duty_n which_o the_o most_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o and_o so_o indispensible_o require_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n this_o with_o its_o exercise_n and_o effect_n its_o labour_n and_o fruit_n be_v the_o glory_n life_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n without_o which_o no_o other_o duty_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n from_o which_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o this_o love_n in_o general_n be_v so_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o so_o spring_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o neither_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o a_o emanation_n from_o that_o love_n and_o if_o in_o its_o especial_a nature_n it_o so_o particular_o relate_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v principal_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o consideration_n the_o lord_n christ_n express_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o be_v send_v of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o one_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a unto_o he_o as_o their_o mystical_a head_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v no_o way_n discern_v nor_o consequent_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o intend_v therefore_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v this_o love_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o conviction_n with_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a mission_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o carnal_a from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o for_o carnal_a end_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v see_v nothing_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v many_o such_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o herein_o therefore_o do_v the_o testimony_n consist_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o harden_v the_o world_n in_o its_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n to_o see_v believer_n live_v in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o when_o god_n shall_v afresh_o pour_v down_o abundant_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v so_o at_o present_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n aright_o will_v find_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n whatever_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a jew_n greek_n barbarian_n scythian_n man_n of_o all_o interest_n humour_n opposition_n divide_v circumstance_n at_o distance_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n do_v constitute_v this_o body_n this_o society_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o all_o these_o know_v to_o each_o other_o or_o unknown_a a_o ineffable_a love_n ready_a to_o work_v and_o exercise_v itself_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o this_o can_v be_v from_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o disciple_n they_o be_v 2._o our_o right_n unto_o our_o privilege_n in_o and_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o our_o mutual_a love_n joh._n 14._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o this_o especial_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v mutual_a love_n
when_o god_n himself_o be_v introduce_v speak_v see_v gen._n 19_o 24._o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o who_o call_v unto_o abraham_n the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o first_o call_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o he_o speak_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n from_o i_o beside_o in_o each_o place_n this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v wherever_o god_n make_v use_v of_o create_a angel_n in_o message_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o speak_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 25._o therefore_o 3_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o other_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o thus_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v this_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o ten_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o exposition_n on_o this_o epistle_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o a_o mere_a angel_n swear_v he_o swear_v always_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12._o 17._o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o second_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v when_o god_n do_v thus_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o first_o promise_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n he_o give_v his_o promise_n and_o oath_n together_o or_o give_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_o consider_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a vehemency_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n two_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o act_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o that_o especial_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v before_o unto_o abraham_n equal_o confirm_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v direct_o intend_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o story_n be_v express_v gen._n 22._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o his_o obedience_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o god_n immediate_o and_o solemn_o make_v promise_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o the_o jew_n give_v ten_o particular_a instance_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o give_v he_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n yet_o have_v it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o express_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o assurance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o accompany_v they_o which_o believer_n do_v receive_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n three_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v also_o consider_v the_o apostle_n only_o mention_n the_o oath_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o it_o but_o express_v not_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o it_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o gen._n 22._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n 1_o why_o he_o swear_v 2_o how_o he_o swear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o whereas_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o threaten_n have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o promise_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o 2._o how_o he_o swear_v whrein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v 1_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o 2_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oath_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o positive_o express_v and_o engage_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o and_o 2_o that_o wherein_o a_o imprecation_n or_o execration_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v the_o first_o the_o latin_n express_v by_o per_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n prepose_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o myself_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n only_a god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v every_o way_n his_o own_o witness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli._n so_o psal._n 132._o isa._n 14._o 24._o sometime_o he_o express_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o psal._n 89._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juravi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o amos_n 4._o 2._o by_o myself_o jer._n 22._o 5._o isa._n 45._o 23._o chap._n 43._o 13._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n isa._n 62._o 8._o by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44._o 23._o by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v himself_o only_o for_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v for_o that_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n wherein_o a_o imprecation_n be_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v always_o elliptical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereas_o other_o language_n abound_v with_o curse_a and_o profane_a imprecation_n and_o this_o elliptical_a form_n of_o expression_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi be_v often_o use_v by_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n be_v purge_v psal._n 89._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n by_o my_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o also_o psal._n 95._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 14._o 24._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n as_o also_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v herein_o a_o rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o something_o for_o honour_n or_o reverence_n sake_n be_v restrain_v silence_a and_o not_o utter_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v trust_v believe_v or_o obey_v second_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o express_a engagement_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v by_o his_o be_v his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o power_n be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n four_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o god_n thus_o swear_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a whereby_o he_o may_v swear_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n we_o design_v in_o that_o invocation_n of_o another_o 1_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o
god_n promise_v wherefore_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o with_o that_o scheme_n of_o reproach_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n chap._n 14._o 34._o or_o see_v what_o your_o unbelief_n have_v bring_v you_o unto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a as_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v chap._n 3_o of_o this_o epistle_n other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v their_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o glorify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v conscience_n comply_v also_o and_o add_v its_o suffrage_n thereunto_o this_o fix_v a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v this_o way_n and_o a_o interest_n therein_o unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v enable_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o when_o the_o promise_n come_v and_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o find_v we_o deep_o engage_v into_o and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o immutable_o fix_v on_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n some_o be_v interest_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n some_o be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la through_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o some_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v they_o may_v in_o time_n arrive_v unto_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v the_o first_o thing_n include_v therein_o be_v a_o utter_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o exclude_v every_o thing_n but_o grace_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o god_n be_v believe_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o part_v with_o and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o from_o what_o we_o be_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o promise_n alone_o some_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n that_o light_n and_o conviction_n put_v they_o upon_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o what_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o or_o comprise_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o important_a so_o the_o high_a and_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o which_o man_n will_v of_o their_o own_o choice_n rather_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n of_o the_o most_o burdensome_a duty_n than_o once_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o 4._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o sinner_n with_o innumerable_a fear_n doubt_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v very_o difficult_o satisfy_v or_o remove_v yea_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o believer_n themselves_o and_o ofttimes_o fill_v they_o with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o these_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o arise_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n james_n 1._o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v or_o wave_v but_o immediate_o another_o supply_v its_o room_n and_o in_o they_o all_o do_v unbelief_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v such_o need_n of_o the_o reduplication_n of_o divine_a assurance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o be_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o 5._o the_o especial_a design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o condescension_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o dismiss_v the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n pass_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o blessing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o apply_v the_o whole_a unto_o present_a believer_n and_o therein_o unto_o all_o those_o of_o future_a age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o herein_o he_o build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o whatever_o god_n promise_v design_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v so_o promise_v unto_o all_o believer_n whatever_o so_o that_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v such_o believer_n 1_o what_o god_n design_n unto_o they_o 2_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o participation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o design_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v exhortation_n a_o encourage_v persuasive_a exhortation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o some_o expositor_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o we_o may_v have_v thereby_o a_o prevalent_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o believe_v but_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o consolation_n it_o be_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n thereby_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o relieve_v our_o soul_n against_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o trouble_n for_o it_o either_o obviate_n and_o prevent_v they_o or_o it_o out-ballanceth_a they_o and_o bear_v up_o our_o soul_n against_o they_o for_o comfort_n be_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o it_o be_v against_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o this_o consolation_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o design_n believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solamen_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la forte_fw-fr validum_fw-la potens_fw-la strong_a powerful_a prevalent_a strong_a so_o as_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o opposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v take_v or_o be_v often_o take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a languid_a and_o such_o as_o fade_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n but_o this_o consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a against_o all_o creature_n opposition_n whatever_o strong_a that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v against_o all_o opposition_n a_o strong_a tower_n a_o impregnable_a fortress_n munition_n of_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o abound_a of_o consolation_n in_o we_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o opposition_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o god_n design_v this_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_v confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o seek_v for_o relief_n they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 2_o the_o relief_n itself_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 3_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
redemption_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o nothing_o remain_v for_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n unto_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v wherefore_o 8._o the_o safe_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n accompany_v with_o tender_a care_n love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o welfare_n supply_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n therefore_o concur_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n chap._n 9_o 24._o this_o render_v it_o sacerdotal_a his_o appearance_n in_o person_n for_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o which_o give_v power_n life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n thence_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v revel_v 5._o 8._o both_o these_o be_v require_v to_o make_v his_o intercession_n sacerdotal_n but_o 3._o both_o these_o do_v not_o render_v it_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n for_o intercession_n be_v prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o a_o put_v up_o a_o request_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o the_o church_n attend_v with_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n zech._n 1._o 12._o thus_o far_o then_o may_v we_o proceed_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o especial_a occasion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n a_o effectual_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o express_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 5._o that_o it_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a depend_v whole_o on_o the_o antecedent_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o typical_a institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o whereunto_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v accommodate_v but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v or_o their_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o namely_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o intercession_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n not_o absolute_o nor_o only_o but_o principal_o he_o live_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o live_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o they_o be_v all_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o live_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o bless_a effect_n unto_o believer_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v original_o by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n so_o he_o speak_v express_o concern_v that_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_o promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v lead_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v see_v rom._n 5._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o deal_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o build_v our_o eternal_a safety_n on_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v only_o ascend_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o dominion_n without_o continue_v his_o life_n and_o office_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v be_v leave_v poor_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o right_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o every_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n he_o can_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n but_o by_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n john_n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_n for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o without_o this_o he_o know_v they_o must_v be_v orphan_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n nor_o secure_v their_o own_o right_n unto_o their_o inheritance_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o although_o the_o foundation_n be_v only_o lay_v yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n require_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v lay_v
if_o it_o do_v neither_o abrogate_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a dispensation_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o season_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n assign_v unto_o it_o wherein_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ._n until_o this_o season_n come_v god_n deal_v various_o with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifold_a or_o various_a wisdom_n according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o it_o in_o that_o season_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disposal_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o season_n we_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n much_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o common_o discern_v by_o expositor_n if_o we_o shall_v divert_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mark_n from_o they_o what_o be_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 1_o unto_o what_o end_n in_o general_n it_o serve_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v from_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o curse_n second_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n frame_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o double_a enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v to_o it_o at_o that_o season_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v accomplish_a and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o order_n must_v be_v take_v about_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n 1_o by_o revive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o death_n it_o put_v a_o awe_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o that_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o they_o some_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o to_o shut_v up_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_v attend_v it_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o give_v a_o revival_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n return_v a_o double_a answer_n take_v from_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o rebuke_v sin_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n so_o set_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n thereon_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v give_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o life_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n have_v divers_a end_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o second_o say_v he_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n do_v here_o evident_o follow_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v and_o propose_v only_o in_o the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o
cause_n god_n see_v it_o necessary_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o put_v a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o breathe_v after_o deliverance_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 20._o that_o be_v with_o peace_n ease_n and_o rest_n which_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o in_o himself_o alone_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o and_o this_o yoke_n that_o god_n put_v on_o they_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o precept_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o present_a jew_n reckon_v up_o 613_o of_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o which_o they_o dispute_v endless_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v increase_v their_o own_o yoke_n and_o make_v obedience_n unto_o their_o law_n in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n altogether_o unpracticable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v for_o instance_n that_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o can_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v about_o it_o in_o their_o talmud_n and_o they_o general_o scarce_o observe_v one_o of_o they_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o arbitrary_a precept_n and_o those_o in_o themselves_o not_o accompany_v with_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v chap._n 9_o 5._o only_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o by_o a_o mere_a sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n 2._o in_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o those_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n hence_o be_v their_o complaint_n of_o old_a behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o curse_n solemn_o denounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o before_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n this_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o give_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o power_n be_v administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o this_o respect_a their_o present_a obedience_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o regard_v death_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o christ._n hence_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n this_o state_n god_n bring_v they_o into_o partly_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v out_o earnest_o after_o the_o promise_a deliverer_n 4._o into_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n god_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o mutual_a consent_n between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o tenure_n force_n and_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v exod._n 24._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o unto_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n oblige_v indispensible_o on_o pain_n of_o extermination_n until_o all_o be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o covenant_n belong_v the_o decalogue_n with_o all_o precept_n of_o moral_a obedience_n thence_o educe_v so_o also_o do_v the_o law_n of_o political_a rule_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o religious_a worship_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o these_o law_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v especial_a promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o whereof_o none_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o even_o many_o of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o oblige_v no_o where_o else_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o or_o about_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n none_o elsewhere_o hence_o 5._o this_o covenant_n thus_o make_v with_o these_o end_n and_o promise_n do_v never_o save_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n eternal_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v attain_v eternal_a life_n or_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o formal_o such_o it_o do_v indeed_o revive_v the_o command_a power_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o direct_v also_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o thing_n temporal_a believer_n be_v save_v under_o it_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sinner_n perish_v eternal_o under_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o work_n and_o 6._o hereon_o occasional_o fall_v out_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n psal._n 69._o 22._o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o raise_v and_o ruin_v they_o it_o raise_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o give_v of_o god_n it_o ruin_v they_o when_o abuse_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o express_v declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o although_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a always_o break_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v while_o god_n determine_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o unto_o the_o appoint_a season_n and_o repine_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 10._o 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o both_o which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o other_o end_n than_o what_o god_n design_v they_o 1_o there_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o those_o end_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v effectual_a namely_o in_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o outward_a law_n thereof_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o institution_n they_o look_v on_o as_o their_o only_a relief_n when_o they_o come_v short_a of_o exact_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n against_o both_o these_o pernicious_a error_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o save_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o that_o ruin_n they_o be_v cast_v themselves_o into_o hereon_o the_o elect_a obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v hard_o n_v for_o hereby_o they_o make_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o alone_a god_n have_v enwrap_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o that_o people_n a_o particular_a temporary_a covenant_n it_o be_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o those_o two_o covenant_n whence_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n those_o of_o
the_o renovation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contribute_v much_o thereunto_o for_o the_o people_n see_v not_o how_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n can_v be_v observe_v nor_o how_o its_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o see_v it_o not_o i_o say_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n which_o therefore_o gendr_v unto_o bondage_n all_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n enter_v thereon_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o this_o be_v order_v on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n 3._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o where_o punishment_n be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o himself_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o keep_v they_o always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v safe_a or_o secure_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o which_o declare_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n and_o denounce_v death_n unto_o every_o sinner_n administer_a by_o its_o self_n no_o relief_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v under_o its_o power_n 5._o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_n way_n and_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o this_o covenant_n even_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o yet_o foretell_v they_o this_o leave_v they_o under_o much_o bondage_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n arise_v from_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o incarnation_n humiliation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o while_o they_o of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v under_o much_o bondage_n 6._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a act_v 15._o 9_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v administer_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n but_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o child_n unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o it_o that_o make_v we_o free_a or_o give_v we_o universal_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o or_o useful_a unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n namely_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v wherein_o this_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n its_o command_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o but_o not_o in_o order_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o unto_o those_o end_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v undergo_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 3._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o conscience_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n disquiet_v perplex_v and_o condemn_v our_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o which_o what_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v act_v 15._o and_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n do_v the_o gospel_n free_a believer_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n which_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v the_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v freedom_n power_n a_o sound_a mind_n spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a confidence_n before_o god_n a_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o true_a liberty_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v not_o here_o divert_v to_o declare_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o give_v that_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n that_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n action_n and_o way_n that_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n that_o temperance_n in_o thing_n lawful_a that_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o great_a bondage_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o consist_v but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v a_o bondage_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o man_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n although_o all_o stable_a peace_n with_o
be_v use_v in_o all_o good_a author_n for_o not_o only_o to_o find_v but_o to_o obtain_v by_o our_o endeavour_n so_o do_v we_o render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v rom._n 4._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 16._o he_o obtain_v effectual_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o tense_n denote_v the_o time_n past_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n how_o he_o obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v obtain_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o what_o be_v redemption_n 2_o why_o be_v this_o redemption_n call_v eternal_a 3_o how_o christ_n obtain_v it_o 1._o all_o redemption_n respect_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n with_o all_o the_o event_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o those_o to_o be_v redeem_v be_v only_a person_n in_o that_o estate_n there_o be_v mention_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v transgression_n which_o cast_v man_n into_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n from_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o power_n 2_o by_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a way_n be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a deliverance_n and_o be_v term_v redemption_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o captivity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n though_o wrought_v mere_o by_o act_n of_o power_n be_v call_v their_o redemption_n and_o moses_n from_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o be_v by_o a_o price_n pay_v as_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ransom_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o a_o redeemer_n so_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o price_n a_o ransom_n see_v mat._n 20._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o person_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o valuable_a price_n or_o ransom_n and_o the_o socinian_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n itself_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o a_o price_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o only_a proper_a which_o be_v by_o power_n the_o price_n or_o ransom_n in_o this_o redemption_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o by_o that_o which_o give_v it_o its_o worth_n and_o value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o 2_o by_o its_o especial_a nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ransom_n of_o a_o infinite_a value_n meet_v to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a church_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v eph._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n partly_o from_o the_o unvaluableness_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o ransom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v leu._n 17._o 11._o wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o herein_o and_o hereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v usual_o speak_v unto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o here_o whole_o put_v it_o by_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o our_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n hereby_o we_o lose_v our_o primitive_a liberty_n with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v 2_o the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o cast_v all_o apostate_n into_o a_o state_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n sin_v angel_n he_o design_v to_o leave_v irrecoverable_o under_o this_o condition_n for_o mankind_n he_o will_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n this_o fall_n on_o man_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n for_o it_o separate_v as_o to_o all_o relation_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherein_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o state_n consist_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n 4_o the_o external_n cause_n by_o the_o application_n of_o all_o other_o cause_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n his_o the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o hence_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o man_n be_v in_o captivity_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o deliverance_n by_o price_n or_o ransom_n from_o this_o state_n for_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o a_o ransom_n as_o whereby_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o captivity_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v of_o person_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o sin_n or_o transgression_n 2_o such_o as_o wherewith_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n atonement_n must_v be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n unto_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 3_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o undergo_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v destroy_v how_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v elsewhere_o 2._o this_o redemption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o
be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
first_o express_v and_o must_v first_o be_v explain_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a unto_o a_o double_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n make_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o type_n institute_v for_o its_o representation_n the_o second_o be_v in_o glory_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v finish_v and_o complete_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o in_o this_o place_n express_o exclude_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o his_o first_o appearance_n be_v past_a and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v not_o until_o that_o judgement_n come_v which_o follow_v death_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v complete_v afterwards_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v see_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o within_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v indeed_o appear_v unto_o who_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n so_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o so_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o so_o the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o people_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o even_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v on_o the_o invisible_a act_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o infallible_a expectation_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o see_v he_o again_o act._n 1._o 11._o we_o know_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o invisible_a the_o world_n triumph_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v live_v upon_o his_o invisible_a act_n but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n reproach_n temptation_n suffering_n they_o can_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n hence_o be_v their_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o present_a long_a continue_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o world_n god_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o trial_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v it_o a_o trial_n by_o obedience_n in_o adam_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o difficulty_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o turn_v all_o unbeliever_n from_o he_o his_o state_n be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n reproach_n and_o suffer_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o many_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a weakness_n so_o many_o refuse_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o appear_v not_o i'faith_o alone_o can_v conflict_n with_o and_o conquer_v these_o difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o return_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o faithful_a word_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o 2_o in_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o second_o come_n 3_o in_o the_o daily_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o eminent_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o protection_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a appearance_n he_o have_v determine_v the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o seem_a delay_n in_o come_v hasten_v it_o one_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v bless_v end_n of_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o appoint_a season_n though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o though_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o shorten_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a after_o they_o be_v call_v mat._n 24._o 22._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o in_o general_n continue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 4_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o full_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o to_o who_o shall_v he_o thus_o appear_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v thus_o see_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o his_o appearance_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o plead_v with_o ungodly_a man_n about_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n jud._n 15._o so_o therefore_o must_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v his_o second_o illustrious_a appearance_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a rational_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o his_o appearance_n here_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n unto_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o it_o may_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o appearance_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a either_o way_n this_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o call_v also_o wait_v expect_v long_a earnest_a expectation_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatever_o the_o generality_n of_o hypocritical_a nominal_a christian_n profess_v there_o be_v uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o love_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a which_o contain_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3_o long_v for_o it_o or_o desire_n after_o it_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o if_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o to_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o inference_n unto_o the_o certainty_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v declare_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n v_o 29._o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o etc._n the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v 2._o the_o punishment_n itself_o express_v comparative_o with_o and_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o moses_n law_n 3_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o be_v such_o as_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v upon_o suppose_v ye-shall_a be_v think_v worthy_a the_o sin_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a aggravation_n of_o it_o each_o instance_n have_v its_o especial_a aggravation_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n sin_v against_o 2._o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o he_o they_o tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v therein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o it_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o three_o aggravation_n as_o unto_o the_o object_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o be_v that_o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a constellation_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n yea_o the_o whole_a divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o this_o object_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a affection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n scorn_n and_o malice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o sin_n they_o trample_v on_o they_o despise_v and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d despite_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o thing_n any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o divine_a indignation_n if_o any_o can_v contract_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o that_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v unto_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o sin_n here_o intend_v must_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o distinct_a aggravation_n the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o namely_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a total_a relinquishment_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o special_a object_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v first_o express_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a greatness_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n also_o who_o have_v blood_n to_o shed_v and_o do_v shed_v it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o curse_a blasphemous_a thought_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n but_o how_o come_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v concern_v herein_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o salvation_n no_o rejection_n of_o it_o unto_o final_a condemnation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o of_o it_o original_o fundamental_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o as_o whosoever_o reject_v refuse_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o what_o account_n soever_o man_n take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o reception_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o his_o authority_n goodness_n and_o love_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o only_a and_o in_o some_o small_a degree_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n do_v trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n the_o word_n be_v render_v with_o great_a variety_n but_o that_o of_o our_o translation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o this_o contempt_n respect_v both_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hereon_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o all_o holy_a reverence_n unto_o he_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o exalt_v and_o adore_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o evil_a doer_n a_o seducer_n one_o not_o at_o all_o send_v of_o god_n but_o one_o that_o just_o suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n herein_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n again_o it_o respect_v his_o authority_n this_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o those_o who_o have_v come_v unto_o any_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o those_o have_v do_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o all_o must_v have_v do_v who_o contract_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v avow_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o they_o now_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v as_o unto_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o open_o reject_v they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o modes_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n unto_o they_o even_o those_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o retain_v any_o regard_n in_o their_o mind_n unto_o his_o authority_n i._o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o appearance_n of_o great_a severity_n in_o god_n judgement_n obseru._n against_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o
be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v unto_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o oblige_v he_o unto_o this_o severe_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n especial_o such_o as_o break_v off_o all_o covenant-relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o enclosure_n he_o have_v make_v of_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o obseru._n under_o a_o irrevocable_a purpose_n for_o its_o execution_n gives_z indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a unavoyable_a destruction_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n all_o their_o security_n all_o their_o presumption_n all_o their_o hope_n will_v vanish_v before_o this_o consideration_n as_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o although_o those_o who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o many_o relation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n constant_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n last_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n of_o these_o testimony_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o apostate_n you_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n you_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o case_n like_a unto_o this_o namely_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n both_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o obseru._n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o render_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n effectual_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wind_n up_o his_o whole_a argument_n against_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o description_n give_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o nature_n hereof_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o end_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 9_o 14._o in_o brief_a this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n principal_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o all_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n those_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v and_o which_o be_v graphical_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eternal_a power_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o fear_v he_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o power_n he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o infinite_a power_n but_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o eternal_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n indeed_o it_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o impress_v dread_a or_o terror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o punishment_n be_v thence_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o live_v and_o see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o see_v so_o he_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a trust_n in_o he_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o this_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v against_o as_o unto_o its_o demerit_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o assertion_n be_v general_a but_o particular_o apply_v unto_o this_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n law_n institution_n that_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o mercy_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o love_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n such_o be_v this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v implore_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n alone_o whereby_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glorify_v there_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o respect_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o comparative_o when_o david_n know_v that_o a_o affliction_n or_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a infliction_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n use_v as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o but_o this_o appertain_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v nor_o tongue_n express_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o eternal_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inflictive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o i._o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o obseru._n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o irrecoverable_o engage_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o judgement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o its_o foreapprehension_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o
to_o satisfy_v the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o delay_n in_o what_o they_o look_v after_o and_o expect_v as_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o despondency_n or_o weariness_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o brethren_n faint_v not_o be_v not_o weary_a nor_o discourage_v keep_v up_o confidence_n and_o patience_n you_o know_v what_o you_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v which_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n unto_o you_o for_o all_o your_o suffering_n and_o whatever_o appearance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o its_o tarry_n or_o delay_n whatever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o prospect_n into_o eternity_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o under_o this_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o once_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o eternity_n rev._n 1._o 8._o but_o general_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o ch_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v express_v john_n 1._o this_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v now_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v come_v yea_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o promise_n be_v antichristian_a 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o illustrious_a advent_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o of_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o that_o dishonour_n contempt_n andreproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a and_o inveterate_a adversary_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o direct_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v direct_o enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o person_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o they_o both_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o slay_v he_o who_o murder_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o thereon_o continue_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o to_o burn_v their_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o be_v proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n see_v matth._n 24._o 3_o 27_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 16._o 28._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o hereon_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o illustrious_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v immediate_a enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n these_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n rage_v with_o all_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a age_n these_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o his_o come_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o description_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o rev._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o after_o this_o arise_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o in_o word_n own_v his_o person_n and_o gospel_n oppose_v all_o his_o office_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o consequential_o enemy_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n babylon_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v still_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o such_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o his_o come_n pray_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o arise_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o as_o those_o forementioned_a do_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o destruction_n be_v therefore_o speedy_a and_o at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n grow_v up_o gradual_o unto_o its_o height_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o that_o work_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o those_o plague_n which_o shall_v befall_v it_o in_o one_o day_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o judgement_n this_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o come_n therein_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v describe_v on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v now_o inquire_v with_o respect_n unto_o whether_o of_o these_o come_n it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v general_o refer_v by_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o last_o advent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o be_v include_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o come_n mention_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_o suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o distress_n for_o unto_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n suit_v and_o accommodate_v unto_o their_o condition_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v this_o faith_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o live_v on_o though_o but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o just_a can_v live_v by_o faith_n without_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o season_n for_o instance_n the_o state_n be_v such_o now_o with_o those_o hebrew_n that_o if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o put_v unto_o it_o or_o the_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v no_o flesh_n among_o they_o can_v have_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 22._o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n look_v for_o such_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o come_v according_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afterward_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o state_n those_o